sermon_n without_o mean_v my_o book_n for_o that_o come_v out_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o he_o do_v like_o the_o two_o penny_n almanac-maker_n though_o he_o calculate_v it_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o court_n sermon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o ireland_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v a_o oral_a tradition_n for_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v especial_o have_v follow_v so_o authentic_a a_o precedent_n for_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o sermon_n call_v the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o thrifty_a way_n say_n these_o two_o tract_n as_o they_o be_v name_v sermon_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n but_o as_o they_o may_v better_o be_v style_v two_o common_a place_n so_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o dr._n taylon_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v sermon_n and_o no_o sermon_n as_o you_o please_v not_o sermon_n but_o common_a place_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o common_a place_n but_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v sermon_n unless_o sermon_n and_o common_a place_n happen_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n p._n as_o he_o give_v they_o one_o name_n and_o by_o give_v they_o another_o name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n shall_v be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o i_o who_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n and_o that_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o a_o self_n evident_a principle_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o call_v by_o another_o name_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v and_o i._o s._n his_o new_a metaphysic_n which_o we_o silly_a man_n have_v not_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o do_v but_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o new_a book_n that_o they_o may_v without_o apparent_a lie_v tell_v they_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v for_o to_o answer_v to_o confute_v mean_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n well!_o but_o so_o it_o be_v i._n s._n have_v range_v a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o quotation_n under_o head_n and_o say_v so_o many_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o first_o corollary_n and_o so_o many_o by_o the_o second_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v raw_a and_o unapply_v some_o set_v for_o show_v and_o some_o not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n and_o some_o wilful_o represent_v and_o these_o come_v under_o the_o second_o or_o three_o head_n and_o perhaps_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o other_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v one_o short_a answer_n that_o the_o quotation_n which_o he_o reduce_v under_o the_o first_o head_n or_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o might_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v rank_v under_o any_o other_o as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o he_o have_v prove_v none_o to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o magisterial_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o several_a station_n of_o confutation_n thus_o he_o suppose_v i_o be_o confute_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o he_o next_o to_o that_o of_o mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v bellarmine_n three_o volume_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o three_o page_n write_v but_o this_o way_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o who_o quote_v the_o father_n by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o not_o ocular_a inspection_n however_o if_o he_o have_v not_o particular_o consider_v these_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o general_o to_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o he_o try_v but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n and_o note_v of_o some_o by_o s._n cyprian_n edit_n corneliâ—_n fr._n epist_n 42._o edit_n viderint_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la furori_fw-la svo_fw-la 1648._o rigalt_n paris_n 1648._o vel_fw-la libidini_fw-la servientes_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la immemores_fw-la jactitare_fw-la interim_n gestiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la destruere_fw-la atque_fw-la expugnare_fw-la non_fw-la valeant_fw-la satis_fw-la habent_fw-la fama_fw-la mendacii_fw-la &_o falsorum_fw-la ore_fw-la maculas_fw-la inspergere_fw-la i_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o leisure_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o extravagancy_n it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n i_o shall_v justify_v all_o my_o quotation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o other_o and_o press_v they_o and_o other_o beyond_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o his_o church_n from_o whence_o these_o new_a man_n have_v take_v their_o answer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v over_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o quotation_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o material_a in_o his_o eight_o way_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o blow_v up_o my_o ground_n and_o my_o argument_n derive_v from_o reason_n the_o eight_o way_n the_o eight_o way_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o principle_n i_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n it_o be_v well_o this_o eight_o way_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o from_o his_o first_o way_n or_o else_o i._n s._n will_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o forget_v himself_o so_o palpable_o have_v at_o first_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n no_o principle_n but_o i_o perceive_v principle_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o nay_o main_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o self_n evident_a to_o i_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n that_o he_o pick_v out_o such_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o do_v not_o call_v so_o and_o even_o here_o also_o he_o be_v mistake_v too_o for_o the_o first_o he_o instance_n be_v scripture_n and_o this_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v discourse_v afterward_o the_o second_o principle_n i_o rely_v upon_o at_o least_o he_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o be_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o after_o age_n the_o whole_a faith_n well_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v this_o principle_n as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n be_v good_a and_o assertive_a of_o tradition_n it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o successor_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o write_v and_o what_o have_v i._o s._n get_v by_o this_o yes_o give_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n for_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o three_o age_n can_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o that_o to_o the_o five_o and_o so_o to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v able_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o too_o few_o in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o it_o concern_v they_o most_o to_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o what_o then_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n soft_a and_o fair_a therefore_o the_o three_o age_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o so_o on_o but_o not_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o i._o s._n the_o bell_n ring_v no_o tune_n but_o whittington_n a_o three_o principle_n he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o call_v this_o one_o of_o my_o principle_n unless_o all_o my_o proposition_n be_v principle_n as_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstration_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v
their_o interest_n or_o their_o lust_n out_o of_o faction_n or_o as_o they_o be_v mislead_v and_o then_o report_v it_o according_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v insensible_o and_o unavoidable_o be_v change_v in_o great_a difference_n and_o mistake_n but_o can_v never_o suffer_v any_o consider_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o mouth_n delivery_n be_v a_o better_a way_n of_o keep_v record_n than_o writing_n in_o a_o book_n so_o that_o now_o i_o wonder_v that_o i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n certainty_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o controversy_n the_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o controversy_n for_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o report_n of_o man_n word_n how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v undo_v by_o mistake_a word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o last_o unhappy_a parliament_n a_o gentleman_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o speak_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n 1641._o 1641._o but_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n before_o many_o witness_n curious_a and_o malicious_a observer_n speak_v at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o word_n be_v question_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v what_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v strange_o alter_v since_o a_o word_n the_o misplace_n of_o a_o word_n a_o accent_n a_o point_n any_o ambiguity_n any_o mistake_n may_v change_v the_o sense_n well_o upon_o this_o accident_n the_o speaker_n call_v to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o write_v the_o word_n and_o to_o he_o they_o appeal_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_a be_v say_v but_o whole_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o the_o traditionary_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o i._o s._n say_v in_o his_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strange_a and_o arrogant_a brag_n which_o as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o wise_a conviction_n for_o if_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n he_o need_v no_o such_o noise_n they_o that_o speak_v true_a make_v the_o least_o stir_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v it_o be_v well_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o prevail_v by_o its_o native_a strength_n but_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n make_v by_o i._n s._n why_o be_v he_o so_o fierce_a to_o call_v i_o to_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n do_v any_o school_n of_o philosophy_n do_v so_o in_o their_o system_n and_o discourse_n be_v there_o not_o in_o every_o science_n divers_a praecognita_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o reasonable_a when_o i_o reprove_v any_o vicious_a person_n for_o dishonour_v god_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a course_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o my_o fine_a word_n but_o if_o i_o will_v go_v to_o principle_n and_o first_o ground_n he_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o must_v first_o prove_v what_o dishonour_v be_v and_o how_o god_n can_v be_v dishonour_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n it_o be_v so_o say_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v care_n at_o all_o whether_o the_o man_n say_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o or_o last_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v i_o to_o reprove_v he_o upon_o such_o ungrounded_a discourse_n theology_n and_o the_o science_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v divers_a ground_n lay_v down_o before_o and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a demand_n that_o in_o every_o book_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o logical_a system_a or_o a_o formal_a analyst_n of_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o make_v a_o map_n describe_v all_o the_o whole_a passage_n from_o the_o first_o truth_n to_o the_o present_a affirmative_a but_o if_o i._n s._n will_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v and_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n as_o such_o be_v whole_o a_o innovation_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o come_v to_o any_o other_o first_o ground_n but_o to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a proposition_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o need_v no_o reduction_n to_o any_o other_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v humour_v i._o s._n for_o this_o once_o even_o here_o also_o the_o dissuasive_a rely_v upon_o a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n as_o any_o be_v in_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n now_o controvert_v be_v not_o at_o first_o but_o come_v in_o afterward_o than_o i_o have_v build_v the_o dissuasive_a aright_o and_o now_o i_o have_v point_v it_o out_o and_o have_v already_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n have_v more_o large_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yield_v himself_o absolute_o confute_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n incline_v i_o to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o particular_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a naturedness_n of_o his_fw-la own_o principle_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o expression_n in_o in_o his_o postscript_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n but_o of_o right_a deduction_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o first_o way_n of_o mine_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v the_o second_o way_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v try_v his_o second_o mine_n and_o believe_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o big_a with_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o scare_v the_o boy_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n for_o now_o though_o in_o the_o first_o way_n he_o blame_v i_o for_o rely_v upon_o no_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exclude_v i_o from_o all_o right_n of_o use_v any_o unless_o i_o will_v take_v he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v scripture_n or_o father_n council_n or_o reason_n history_n or_o instance_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v it_o be_v do_v thus_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o certain_a upon_o which_o it_o build_v that_o be_v his_o first_o proposition_n what_o he_o make_v of_o it_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o though_o all_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o certain_a on_o which_o they_o build_v because_o his_o goose_n be_v swan_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstration_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a discourse_n which_o rely_v upon_o probable_a argument_n and_o so_o do_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n and_o such_o a_o great_a wit_n of_o france_n mr._n silhon_n suppose_v to_o be_v his_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o coacervation_n of_o many_o probability_n which_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n amount_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o demonstration_n and_o however_o this_o gentleman_n look_v big_a upon_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o own_o party_n acknowledge_v to_o rely_v but_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n say_v artistotle_n who_o in_o some_o case_n in_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v discourse_v wise_o enough_o look_v for_o any_o more_o than_o argument_n of_o a_o high_a probability_n but_o what_o do_v i._n s._n think_v of_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la do_v they_o suppose_v that_o certain_a which_o they_o build_v upon_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o can_v there_o be_v no_o good_a discourse_n make_v upon_o they_o what_o
and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o except_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o secret_a juncto_fw-la write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o neither_o prevail_v sancta_fw-la croce_n the_o legate_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o silence_v their_o wrangling_n in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o dispute_v abroad_o but_o the_o council_n will_v not_o end_v it_o by_o clear_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o since_o this_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o design_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v faith_n to_o her_o conclusion_n great_a than_o her_o premise_n can_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v that_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n can_v enforce_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o their_o argument_n and_o proceed_n be_v fallible_a and_o pitiful_a and_o false_a if_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o this_o they_o have_v get_v the_o goal_n only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o their_o reason_n but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v by_o many_o council_n by_o which_o it_o may_v large_o and_o plain_o appear_v how_o great_o general_a council_n have_v be_v mistake_v this_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o by_o reject_v divers_a general_n council_n have_v as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v give_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v error_n here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n any_o where_o else_o bellarmine_n confess_v so_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discharge_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n instance_n in_o those_o several_a article_n which_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n turn_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o present_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certa_fw-la indubitata_fw-la definita_fw-la virorum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v creswel_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o philopater_n f._n garnet_n say_v more_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v say_v creswel_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canon-lawyer_n nay_o it_o be_v certum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a priest_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v if_o you_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n sometime_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o contr._n barclai_n cap._n 3._o non_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la certitudo_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o catholic_n now_o since_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o of_o great_a note_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n their_o authority_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o article_n for_o if_o a_o english_a scholar_n in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n have_v in_o confession_n to_o f._n parson_n creswel_o garnet_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o any_o case_n or_o of_o any_o pretence_n of_o kill_a king_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n and_o they_o must_v have_v declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n he_o must_v have_v be_v damn_v what_o rest_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n have_v or_o hope_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o and_o not_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o tell_v he_o no_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o council_n scripture_n nor_o reason_n tradition_n nor_o ancient_a precedent_n where_o then_o be_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n be_v build_v it_o lie_v low_a as_o low_a as_o hell_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o among_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o without_o root_n and_o without_o foundation_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n among_o they_o for_o any_o trifle_n and_o affright_v with_o clapper_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v their_o doctor_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o among_o roman_a doctor_n they_o may_v have_v many_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v breviaries_n in_o several_a church_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o so_o without_o ground_n or_o reason_n even_o the_o catholic_n become_v heretic_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n then_o since_o no_o general_n council_n have_v say_v so_o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o what_o a_o general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la then_o how_o can_v the_o particular_n of_o her_o determination_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n the_o decree_n can_v be_v infallible_a 3._o as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v that_o a_o council_n have_v proceed_v right_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_o decree_v or_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v or_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v perfect_o define_v a_o article_n of_o all_o this_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v council_n against_o council_n pope_n against_o pope_n and_o among_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v their_o rescript_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n to_o order_v a_o affair_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n either_o he_o write_v that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a signature_n or_o can_v pass_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n but_o if_o these_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v prejudice_v
and_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n by_o turn_v religion_n into_o superstition_n 2._o whereas_o humane_a law_n custom_n and_o tradition_n may_v oblige_v in_o public_a and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o decency_n and_o for_o reputation_n and_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o be_v omit_v without_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n and_o injury_n with_o a_o probable_a reason_n yet_o to_o think_v they_o oblige_v beyond_o what_o man_n can_v see_v or_o judge_n or_o punish_v or_o feel_v be_v to_o give_v to_o humane_a law_n the_o estimate_n which_o be_v due_a to_o divine_a law_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n quicquid_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vetant_fw-la palà m_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la vetitum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v rabbi_n bachai_n but_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o oblige_v as_o much_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a because_o god_n equal_o see_v in_o the_o closet_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cognisance_n and_o no_o concern_v 3._o humane_a authority_n be_v to_o command_v according_a to_o its_o own_o rate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o humane_a understanding_n where_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v possible_o deficient_a because_o the_o understanding_n be_v fallible_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a perpetual_a and_o indeficient_a but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o say_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v according_o si_fw-mi dixerint_fw-la scribae_fw-la dextram_fw-la esse_fw-la sinistram_fw-la &_o sinistram_fw-la esse_fw-la dextram_fw-la audi_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v the_o forename_a rabbi_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n in_o which_o this_o express_a itself_o among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n before_o the_o command_v of_o god_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o verbis_fw-la scribarum_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n legis_fw-la in_o â—itulis_fw-la thalmudicis_fw-la baba_n metzias_n b._n rechoâ—h_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o the_o instance_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corban_n and_o not_o relieve_v their_o parent_n sacrum_n erit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la paravero_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la patris_fw-la nissim_n patris_fw-la rabbi_n nissim_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dedicate_v their_o father_n be_v hungry_a belly_n may_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o and_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v as_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o superstition_n a_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n this_o do_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o other_o do_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o guilty_a of_o this_o criminal_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o mis-leading_a the_o conscience_n of_o her_o disciple_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o other_o instance_n section_n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 1._o i_o first_o instance_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o penitent'_v fame_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o prudent_a and_o pious_a way_n to_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o make_v that_o intercourse_n odious_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o whether_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o a_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o do_v the_o great_a good_a or_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o the_o question_n and_o such_o a_o broad_a seal_n as_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o now_o how_o this_o be_v determine_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v quick_o see_v the_o first_o direct_a rule_n in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v in_o this_o affair_n remissionibus_fw-la decretal_a de_fw-fr poenitentâ—is_fw-fr &_o remissionibus_fw-la be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la in_o which_o to_o confess_v at_o easter_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o this_o caution_n caveatautem_fw-la omninò_fw-la ne_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la signo_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la prodat_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la prudentiore_fw-la consilio_fw-la indiguerit_fw-la illud_fw-la absque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la expressione_n personae_fw-la requirat_fw-la this_o law_n concern_v they_o that_o do_v confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n comfort_n and_o pardon_v from_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o crime_n these_o may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o better_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v the_o person_n upon_o such_o account_n may_v not_o nisi_fw-la veritas_fw-la aut_fw-la obedientia_fw-la aliud_fw-la exigat_fw-la 21._o in_o 3._o do_v 21._o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v well_o unless_o truth_n or_o obedience_n require_v the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v not_o often_o so_o material_a as_o to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o future_a counsel_n or_o present_a judgement_n as_o the_o greatness_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n eccles._n â—ib_fw-la 7._o cap._n 16._o hist._n eccles._n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n presbyterum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la integritate_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la spectabilem_fw-la secretorum_fw-la eitam_fw-la tenacem_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientem_fw-la huic_fw-la officio_fw-la praefecerunt_fw-la a_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o penitent_n a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a life_n wise_a and_o secret_a so_o far_o be_v well_o and_o agreeable_a to_o common_a prudence_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 13._o prov._n 11._o 13._o qui_fw-la ambulat_fw-la fraudulenter_n revelat_fw-la arcanum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la celat_fw-la amici_fw-la commissum_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n some_o more_o reason_n than_o in_o ordinary_a secret_n but_o still_o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o prudence_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o contradiction_n by_o great_a cause_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amphilochium_n epist._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n mention_v by_o s._n basil_n our_o father_n permit_v not_o that_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v penitent_a shall_v be_v delate_a in_o public_a 1603._o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n d._n 1603._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n do_v or_o can_v rely_v save_v only_o that_o in_o several_a church_n there_o be_v several_a law_n in_o after-age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v also_o the_o penalty_n of_o irregularity_n to_o every_o priest_n that_o shall_v reveal_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o private_a confession_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o concealment_n be_v make_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o yet_o very_o prudent_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n walk_v wise_o in_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o command_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v break_v up_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v restrain_v it_o more_o than_o former_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n burchard_n express_o affirm_v 21._o lib._n 19_o decreti_fw-la svi_fw-la c._n 37._o council_n moguaâ—_n cap._n 10._o &_o 21._o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o penitentiary_n priest_n may_v publish_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o
grant_v but_o e._n w._n do_v search_v a_o little_a but_o not_o exact_o however_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v look_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n for_o the_o word_n there_o quote_v but_o in_o the_o protrepticon_fw-la as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o other_o quotation_n in_o the_o stromata_n be_v the_o six_o book_n and_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o general_n against_o image_n for_o so_o s._n clement_n call_v it_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o make_v idol_n or_o image_n now_o to_o this_o e._n w._n say_v although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o yet_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v simulachrum_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n 1629._o strom._n l._n 6._o p._n 687._o edit_n paris_n 1629._o it_o be_v indeed_o well_o guess_v of_o e._n w._n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o place_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o what_o answer_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v but_o i_o be_o beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o out_o of_o tertullian_n have_v prove_v idolum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o formula_fw-la derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o a_o image_n and_o he_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominant_fw-la malor_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr bon_fw-fr &_o malor_n quorum_fw-la incursione_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la videamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v cicero_n and_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a s._n chrysostom_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o image_n with_o which_o they_o adorn_v their_o house_n call_v they_o idol_n 10._o in_o cap._n 3._o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n hom_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o what_o greek_n or_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v in_o any_o translation_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o use_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themunah_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o signify_v always_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o and_o be_v always_o so_o translate_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v translate_v indifferent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n carve_a image_n and_o idol_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_o justin_n martyr_n recite_v this_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n forbid_v every_o image_n and_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n but_o suppose_v that_o idolum_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v not_o only_a idolum_fw-la but_o imago_fw-la not_o only_a pesel_n but_o themunah_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o commandment_n who_o make_v to_o themselves_o viz._n for_o worship_n either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n clement_n of_o who_o our_o present_a inquiry_n be_v and_o to_o deal_v most_o clear_o in_o this_o affair_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o out_o of_o the_o stromata_n of_o s._n clement_n that_o i_o rather_o remark_n be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o out_o of_o the_o five_o lat._n lib._n strom._n 5._o pag._n 559._o paris_n 1629._o gr._n lat._n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n command_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n or_o engrave_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n as_o moses_n many_o age_n before_o make_v a_o express_a law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o grave_v cast_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o thing_n discernible_a by_o the_o understanding_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o see_v so_o ready_o cause_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o by_o matter_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v perceive_v intellectual_o be_v to_o disesteem_v he_o by_o sensation_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o s._n clemens_n speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n 687._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o pretreptico_n pag._n 41._o nobis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la apertè_fw-la vetitum_fw-la fallacem_fw-la artem_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la propheta_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la id._n stromat_n lib._n 6._o p._n 687._o not_o only_o of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o whatsoever_o intelligible_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n which_o will_v great_o condemn_v the_o roman_a practice_n but_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o careless_a and_o trifle_a this_o objector_n be_v mind_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o number_n of_o objection_n see_v yet_o further_o out_o of_o s._n clement_n nobis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aperte_fw-la vetitum_fw-la fallacem_fw-la artem_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la propheta_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o cozen_a art_n viz._n of_o make_v picture_n or_o image_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n 55._o pag._n 55._o e._n w._n it_o seem_v can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o paraenetic_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o protreptic_a for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o paraenetic_a that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o e._n w._n follow_v the_o printer_n error_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o very_o careful_o turn_v over_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o and_o compare_v it_o in_o bigness_n with_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v ignorance_n in_o he_o but_o only_o want_v of_o diligence_n however_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 41._o page_n of_o this_o protreptic_a or_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v quote_v and_o the_o very_a page_n name_v only_o i_o desire_v e._n w._n to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o place_n s._n clement_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simulachrum_fw-la but_o cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n 1658._o pag._n 181._o edit_n g._n l._n cantab._n 1658._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o not_o a_o painter_n or_o statuary_n be_v admit_v their_o law_n whole_o forbid_v they_o lest_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dull_a man_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o these_o temptation_n then_o he_o quote_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o make_v image_n and_o add_v by_o which_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v beware_v of_o lie_a figment_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n affirm_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v forbid_v the_o make_n image_n any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n which_o law_n also_o he_o in_o another_o place_n haec_fw-la place_n homil._n 8_o in_o exod._n apud_fw-la bellarm._n imagine_v l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sect._n sed_fw-la haec_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o christian_a duty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n 32_o irenaeus_n l._n 4_o c._n 31._o &_o 32_o tertullian_n 5._o tertullian_n l._n the_o idololat_a cap._n 5._o s._n cyprian_n 1._o cyprian_n l_o 3._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la c._n 59_o &_o the_o exhort_v martyrii_fw-la c_o 1._o and_o s._n austin_n 7._o austin_n l._n 15._o contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 4._o &_o 7._o affirm_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o unalterable_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o for_o the_o further_a verification_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o origen_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o
viz._n by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o objector_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o true_o so_o the_o doctor_n think_v so_o too_o at_o first_o but_o because_o the_o objector_n say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o what_o some_o of_o his_o church_n own_v and_o practice_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o see_v they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o question_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o decretory_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 7._o tale_n enim_fw-la simulâ—chrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o cord_n nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la uérè_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n viz._n with_o right_n and_o left-hand_a sit_v with_o bend_a knee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n theodoret_n damascen_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v so_o express_o condemn_v the_o picture_v god_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o my_o adversary_n only_o they_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o picture_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o form_n and_o appearance_n a_o distinction_n which_o those_o good_a old_a writer_n never_o think_v of_o but_o direct_o they_o condemn_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a believe_v they_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o deny_v it_o of_o god_n express_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v so_o severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o he_o press_v it_o passionate_o by_o call_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o shape_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o he_o have_v former_o and_o do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o shape_n and_o form_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o so_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v whole_o void_a to_o which_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v frequent_o appear_v and_o consequent_o have_v form_n possible_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o imagery_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o paint_v angel_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legate_n lib._n the_o legate_n say_v philo._n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o seneca_n 30._o natur._n q._n 8._o 30._o effugit_fw-la oculos_fw-la cogitation_n visendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o antiphanes_n say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n he_o be_v like_a to_o no_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v by_o a_o image_n know_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatever_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v no_o though_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o symbolical_a form_n as_o confess_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o of_o this_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 5._o act._n 5._o the_o father_n of_o which_o do_v all_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o he_o large_o discourse_n against_o the_o picture_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o affair_n may_v find_v much_o more_o and_o to_o very_o great_a purpose_n in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n pag._n 734._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v these_o word_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la quid_fw-la simile_n attentaverit_fw-la hunc_fw-la extremis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la veluti_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la communicantem_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la subjici_fw-la let_v they_o translate_v it_o that_o please_v only_o i_o remember_v that_o aventinus_n tell_v a_o story_n 7._o annal._n biorum_n l._n 7._o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n those_o person_n who_o have_v paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o i_o urge_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o show_v how_o late_o a_o innovation_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v in_o by_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v long_o resist_v but_o until_o of_o late_a it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o picture_n god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o last_o perfection_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o have_v spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o to_o ethnicism_n but_o that_o i_o may_v sum_n up_o all_o i_o desire_v the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n margin_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la quam_fw-la barony_n gracè_fw-la edidit_fw-la tom._n 9_o annal._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 726._o in_o margin_n gregory_n ii_o to_o the_o question_n cur_n tamen_fw-la patrem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la why_o do_v we_o not_o subject_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o eye_n he_o answer_v quoniam_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la specto_fw-la proponi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la fingi_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v expose_v to_o be_v behold_v nor_o yet_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o none_o at_o all_o nothing_o of_o he_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o direct_a and_o full_a meaning_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o note_n which_o baronius_n make_v upon_o it_o postea_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la venisse_fw-la ut_fw-la pingatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n afterward_o it_o become_v a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o roman_a to_o paint_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v finis_fw-la
the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o
posterity_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o i._n s._n his_o demonstration_n be_v dig_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o father_n may_v teach_v something_o that_o contradict_v the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o believe_v the_o contradictory_n but_o further_a yet_o can_v i_o s._n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o not_o if_o he_o can_v how_o hap_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o very_a many_o of_o they_o some_o reject_v that_o as_o spurious_a which_o other_o quote_v as_o genuine_a if_o he_o can_v than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n though_o we_o do_v renounce_v tradition_n because_o by_o tradition_n certain_a and_o infallible_a they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o than_o if_o either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o or_o know_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a man_n proceed_v since_o pretend_a instance_n of_o tradition_n fail_v depend_v on_o history_n and_o historical_a certainty_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o dead_a character_n but_o on_o live_a sense_n in_o man_n heart_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o those_o passage_n be_v true_a that_o be_v on_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v fail_v all_o history_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o all_o instance_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n depend_v on_o history_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n have_v fail_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o these_o instance_n be_v keep_v in_o book_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o write_v by_o author_n so_o credible_a that_o no_o man_n question_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o instance_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o our_o forefather_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v our_o forefather_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o book_n safe_a yet_o know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o if_o all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v leave_v only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o live_a sense_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o posterity_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o few_o book_n and_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n only_o one_o great_a one_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o that_o be_v now_o record_v will_v have_v be_v a_o fatal_a sign_n that_o tradition_n fail_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v well_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o to_o the_o dead_a character_n they_o bear_v their_o live_a sense_n so_o within_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v quick_o understand_v when_o live_a man_n come_v to_o read_v they_o but_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o i._o s._n whither_o or_o no_o historical_a certainty_n rely_v only_o on_o certain_a and_o indefectible_a tradition_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a oral_a tradition_n build_v on_o live_a sense_n in_o man_n heart_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o must_v ask_v whether_o i._o s._n do_v believe_v tacitus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o agricola_n or_o that_o the_o senate_n decree_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la if_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o story_n and_o these_o person_n than_o he_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o oral_a indefectible_a tradition_n that_o tacitus_n write_v this_o book_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o it_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o convey_v by_o dead_a and_o unfensed_a character_n but_o by_o live_a sense_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v all_o that_o roman_a story_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a no_o man_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o 1._o history_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o without_o a_o certain_a indefectible_a oral_a tradition_n and_o 2._o the_o tradition_n that_o consign_n history_n to_o after_o age_n may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o most_o common_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o fame_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o famous_a person_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o lie_v but_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o a_o credible_a person_n now_o here_o be_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o need_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v no_o more_o and_o almost_o all_o humane_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v because_o it_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o lose_v no_o advantage_n and_o persuade_v effectual_o and_o regular_o engage_v to_o all_o those_o action_n and_o event_n which_o history_n can_v do_v if_o the_o certainty_n be_v much_o great_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v as_o great_a by_o history_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a probability_n transmit_v as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o imaginary_a certainty_n of_o a_o tradition_n that_o any_o dreamer_n can_v dream_v of_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o a_o demonstration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o prevail_a for_o a_o little_a reason_n to_o a_o little_a understanding_n as_o certain_o prevail_v as_o a_o great_a to_o a_o deep_a and_o inquisitive_a understanding_n and_o mankind_n do_v not_o need_v demonstration_n in_o any_o case_n but_o where_o reason_n be_v puzzle_v with_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n where_o be_v a_o probability_n on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o probability_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o demonstration_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o way_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o lead_v to_o action_n as_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o history_n and_o of_o instance_n which_o though_o they_o can_v no_n not_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o great_a reason_n from_o any_o topic_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o will_v forbear_v to_o act_v upon_o that_o account_n only_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o instance_n may_v have_v be_v not_o true_a though_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o false_a and_o yet_o this_o foolish_a sophism_n run_v mighty_o along_o in_o i._n s._n his_o demonstration_n he_o can_v for_o his_o life_n distinguish_v between_o credible_a and_o infallible_a nothing_o by_o he_o can_v make_v faith_n unless_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o destroy_v it_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o science_n his_o last_o argument_n for_o his_o second_o way_n of_o mine_v be_v so_o like_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o since_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o best_a nature_n in_o what_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o disease_n and_o madness_n unalterable_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n and_o most_o incomparable_a strength_n be_v supperad_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v any_o piece_n of_o nature_n or_o discourse_n build_v on_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v certain_a if_o tradition_n especial_o christian_a tradition_n may_v be_v hold_v uncertain_a in_o this_o jargon_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o call_v it_o there_o be_v a_o pretty_a company_n of_o nothing_o put_v
when_o it_o be_v the_o method_n that_o all_o man_n use_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o can_v and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o ignorant_a than_o to_o think_v a_o method_n or_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v nought_o because_o some_o man_n use_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o some_o to_o bad_a and_o be_v not_o light_v a_o glorious_a cover_n because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n sometime_o put_v it_o on_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n way_n of_o confute_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n very_o good_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o same_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n common_a to_o discourse_n that_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n titius_n be_v sue_v by_o sempronius_n for_o a_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v long_o possess_v and_o to_o which_o titius_n prove_v his_o title_n by_o indubitable_a record_n and_o law_n and_o patent_n sempronius_n pretend_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o tell_v the_o judge_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o proof_n of_o titius_n offering_n because_o he_o go_v upon_o ground_n which_o himself_o also_o go_v upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o determine_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n the_o judge_n smile_v and_o inquire_v who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o the_o pretend_a ground_n but_o approve_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o contrary_a pretender_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o my_o method_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v great_a in_o allowance_n of_o it_o even_o because_o i_o prove_v upon_o principle_n allow_v by_o both_o side_n that_o be_v i_o dispute_v upon_o principle_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n to_o trial_n do_v the_o primitive_a father_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o or_o to_o argue_v from_o scripture_n because_o the_o heretic_n do_v argue_v from_o thence_o too_o do_v not_o the_o father_n take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o do_v not_o david_n strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v use_v david_n prove_v that_o way_n apt_a to_o prevail_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o giant_n head_n but_o what_o particularity_n of_o method_n will_v i._o s._n have_v i_o to_o use_v shall_v i_o use_v reason_n to_o that_o all_o the_o world_n pretend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o discourse_n that_o can_v and_o that_o can_v satisfy_v shall_v i_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o say_v the_o quaker_n outdo_v i_o shall_v i_o use_v the_o father_n the_o smectymnuan_o bring_v father_n against_o episcopacy_n what_o shall_v i_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v something_o very_o particular_a that_o be_v certain_a shall_v i_o then_o bring_v tradition_n will_v oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n will_v for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o three_o or_o four_o friend_n sake_n like_o that_o way_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o i._n s_o may_v very_o just_o say_v that_o i_o take_v a_o method_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o power_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n whether_o this_o method_n be_v use_v or_o no_o in_o discourse_n satisfactory_a let_v i._n s._n speak_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v use_v of_o late_a in_o some_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sure_a foot_n and_o do_v not_o the_o greek_n pretend_v tradition_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o proceed_v this_o way_n or_o even_o then_o to_o call_v my_o book_n a_o dissuasive_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v have_v in_o it_o no_o power_n of_o move_v the_o understanding_n one_o way_n or_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o particularity_n in_o the_o method_n above_o what_o be_v in_o other_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v never_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o method_n but_o some_o or_o other_o have_v already_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v plain_o my_o book_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dissuasive_a till_o i_o can_v find_v out_o some_o new_a way_n and_o method_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o use_v in_o christendom_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o to_o account_v myself_o the_o more_o unsuccessful_a in_o my_o well_o mean_v endeavour_n because_o i._o s._n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n method_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o i._o s._n have_v a_o method_n new_a enough_o not_o so_o old_a as_o mr._n white_a and_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o get_v such_o another_o but_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la beatis_fw-la and_o i_o be_o the_o less_o trouble_v for_o it_o because_o i._o s._n his_o method_n be_v new_a but_o not_o right_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o controversy_n shall_v hover_v long_o in_o debate_n if_o a_o right_a method_n of_o conclude_v evident_o be_v careful_o take_v and_o faithful_o hold_v to_o now_o because_o i_o see_v that_o i._o s._n his_o method_n or_o new_a way_n have_v make_v a_o new_a controversy_n but_o have_v end_v none_o but_o what_o be_v before_o and_o what_o be_v now_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o ever_o still_o to_o hover_v in_o debate_n i._o s._n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o faithful_o hold_v to_o it_o or_o his_o way_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v here_o which_o though_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o uncivil_a yet_o because_o he_o repeat_v they_o in_o his_o six_o way_n i_o shall_v there_o consider_v they_o altogether_o if_o i_o find_v cause_n the_o four_o way_n this_o four_o mine_n have_v as_o good_a luck_n will_v have_v it_o nothing_o of_o demonstration_n nor_o be_v his_o reason_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o before_o he_o boast_v but_o only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o i_o produce_v testimony_n from_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o myself_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o with_o any_o infalliable_a certainty_n see_v any_o proposition_n i_o go_v about_o to_o deduce_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o any_o first_o or_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o nothing_o i_o allege_v in_o my_o whole_a book_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o be_v infallible_a i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o else_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o if_o i_o say_v true_a in_o this_o than_o fallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a thing_n but_o what_o do_v i._n s._n think_v of_o himself_o be_v he_o infallible_a i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o near_o it_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o glorious_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v suppose_v he_o more_o modest_a than_o to_o think_v he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n as_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstration_n and_o his_o opinion_n certainty_n suppose_v his_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v as_o true_a as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v false_a yet_o be_v he_o infallible_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n such_o feat_n conclusion_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v infallible_a so_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o i_o never_o think_v it_o so_o yet_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o but_o if_o his_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v false_a at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a any_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o then_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a speech_n he_o
glossator_fw-la false_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o quote_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o his_o bold_a proposition_n as_o this_o itself_o come_v to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reprove_v this_o foolish_a affirmative_a of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v aquinas_n authoritatibus_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la arg_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la q._n 1._o part_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o arg_n authoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hope_n of_o escape_v i._o s._n can_v have_v by_o his_o restrictive_a term_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o such_o or_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o their_o whole_a authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o father_n as_o such_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o proposition_n of_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v 7._o lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o read_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n melehior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n dice_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n dice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v it_o but_o i._n s._n and_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n well!_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v proper_o as_o such_o for_o this_o doughty_a question_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o i._o s._n his_o mine_n and_o cracker_n he_o say_v in_o two_o case_n they_o speak_v as_o father_n 1._o when_o they_o declare_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o time_n 2._o when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o these_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a let_v we_o try_v this_o 1._o all_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o father_n suppose_v such_o but_o real_o not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a or_o 2._o if_o the_o book_n allege_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v and_o not_o of_o a_o obscure_a or_o heretical_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n be_v interpolate_v or_o the_o testimony_n some_o way_n or_o other_o corrupt_v and_o then_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o witness_n themselves_o or_o the_o record_n and_o what_o cause_v there_o be_v of_o reject_v very_o many_o and_o doubt_v more_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o present_a interest_n and_o question_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o too_o many_o be_v know_v to_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o confess_v by_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n of_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n never_o but_o when_o these_o two_o case_n happen_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o i._o s.'s_n way_n 3._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o instance_n i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v be_v justin_n martyr_n infallible_a when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v pure_a believer_n do_v believe_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v gennadius_n or_o else_o s._n austin_n father_n and_o they_o infallible_a in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i._o s._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o affirm_v a_o say_n out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 315._o pag._n 315._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v christ_n only_a except_v that_o death_n may_v reign_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la maxima_fw-la patrum_fw-la turba_fw-la tradente_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la this_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n than_o 1._o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o say_v for_o this_o tradition_n be_v false_a and_o express_o against_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o esteem_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o father_n at_o he_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n alii_fw-la aeque_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la other_o as_o good_a catholic_n and_o as_o learned_a that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o troop_n of_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o the_o tradition_n come_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v now_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o force_n against_o i._o s._n his_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n for_o all_o that_o number_n of_o father_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o oral_a tradition_n will_v horrible_o have_v disturb_v the_o pure_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v prevail_v in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o express_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o again_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n say_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n be_v when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o
in_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n intelligentias_fw-la trullo_n canon_n 19_o ex_fw-la divinâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la colligentes_fw-la intelligentias_fw-la all_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o way_n take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o command_v since_o in_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o at_o last_o in_o trent_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o good_a advice_n which_o when_o the_o follow_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o nevertheless_o still_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n they_o recede_v from_o many_o other_o for_o none_o of_o they_o esteem_v the_o way_n infallible_a but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v their_o own_o way_n better_o leave_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o follow_v their_o authority_n but_o of_o late_a knowledge_n be_v increase_v at_o least_o many_o writer_n think_v so_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n be_v more_o honour_v 468._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o disp_n 51_o p._n 468._o than_o new_a yet_o salmeron_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o young_a doctor_n be_v better_o sight_v and_o more_o perspicacious_a and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n against_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v the_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n donat._n l._n â—â—ntr_n donat._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v more_o slight_a the_o father_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o divers_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o think_v both_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a well!_o but_o at_o last_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o father_n to_o protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o use_n do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o make_v of_o they_o in_o my_o dissuasive_a first_o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v very_o well_o account_v by_o her_o canon_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o tie_v her_o doctor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o most_o man_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o interest_n and_o partiality_n and_o error_n have_v not_o then_o invade_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o papacy_n that_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n and_o servile_a learning_n have_v not_o so_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n all_o that_o we_o can_v use_v and_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n they_o speak_v reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n god_n intend_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o wise_a than_o most_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contemptible_a but_o in_o most_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o very_o probable_a inducement_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n in_o a_o manner_n little_a else_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n certain_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o since_o i._n s._n require_v a_o account_n from_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o 312._o pag._n 312._o i_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o also_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o say_v indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o do_v tell_v they_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n may_v blush_v with_o shame_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n infallible_a or_o useful_a but_o then_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n the_o father_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o interpretation_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o as_o infallible_a but_o yet_o of_o admirable_a use_n so_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n as_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o relator_n except_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a pro_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la vetustas_fw-la creditur_fw-la â—vid_fw-la â—vid_fw-la acceptam_fw-la parce_fw-la movere_fw-la fidem_fw-la nay_o we_o go_v something_o further_o for_o although_o in_o assert_v and_o affirm_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v positive_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o great_a veneration_n but_o not_o without_o liberty_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n we_o find_v use_v of_o they_o much_o near_o to_o infallibility_n than_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o surefoot_v for_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o dissuasive_a chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o three_o first_o secular_a interest_n do_v much_o prevail_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o this_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v immediate_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o first_o three_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o case_n be_v so_o vast_o change_v the_o book_n so_o vast_a the_o word_n so_o many_o the_o opinion_n so_o proper_a the_o contrariety_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o two_o litigant_n shall_v from_o they_o pretend_v word_n serve_v their_o distinct_a hypothesis_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambiguous_a say_n and_o of_o thing_n so_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n no_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o latter_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o argument_n do_v treat_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o lay_v for_o the_o argument_n because_o these_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o gens_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la and_o sometime_o one_o man_n against_o himself_o and_o sometime_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o dispute_v fierce_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v and_o conquer_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n unless_o all_o consent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v divers_a instance_n already_o and_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o section_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o to_o attest_v
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
in_o the_o second_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o eighteen_o and_o 33_o do_v session_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bruges_n under_o charles_n the_o vii_o the_o and_o by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n all_o which_o have_v declare_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v its_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o person_n in_o what_o dignity_n soever_o though_o papal_a shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o also_o add_v further_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a or_o thereunto_o pertain_v viz._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o condign_a penance_n yea_o and_o with_o recourse_n to_o other_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o he_o of_o what_o condition_n estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lausanna_n and_o the_o second_o pisan_n in_o the_o three_o session_n so_o that_o here_o be_v six_o general_a council_n all_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n they_o create_v pope_n in_o some_o of_o they_o they_o decree_v when_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o judge_v pope_n they_o depose_v they_o they_o command_v their_o obedience_n they_o threaten_v to_o impose_v penance_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a remedy_n in_o law_n and_o the_o second_o pisan_n beside_o the_o former_a particular_n declare_v that_o the_o synod_n neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v without_o their_o universal_a consent_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n especial_o with_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v be_v get_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a council_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 5_o 47._o platina_n in_o alex._n quinto_fw-la naucl._n tom_n 2._o generate_fw-la 47._o as_o both_o platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o he_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v for_o his_o wicked_a life_n depose_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o after_o he_o so_o do_v pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o session_n vide_fw-la 16._o c._n 18._o session_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanna_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 5_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o only_a pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o but_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n it_o be_v a_o needless_a trouble_n to_o reckon_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o council_n superiority_n over_o pope_n more_o material_a it_o be_v that_o many_o famous_a university_n particular_o that_o of_o paris_n erford_n colein_n vienna_n cracovia_n all_o unanimous_o do_v affirm_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n over_o pope_n and_o principal_o for_o this_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n now_o if_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n then_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o christ_n immediate_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o valid_a any_o more_o than_o the_o confirmation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o their_o respective_a province_n for_o here_o be_v many_o council_n and_o they_o confirm_v by_o divers_a pope_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a all_o two_o de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conci_fw-la two_o even_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n cajetan_n write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n and_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n which_o book_n king_n lewis_n the_o xii_o the_o of_o france_n require_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o examine_v which_o they_o do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o disgrace_n and_o nullify_v all_o these_o council_n and_o to_o stifle_v the_o voice_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o trample_v general_a council_n under_o their_o foot_n now_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_a people_n put_v their_o question_n and_o difference_n to_o their_o determination_n who_o themselves_o be_v bite_a and_o scratch_v one_o another_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v but_o a_o ill_a physician_n who_o give_v advice_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v get_v a_o cold_a when_o himself_o can_v scarce_o speak_v for_o cough_v i_o be_o not_o concern_v here_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o question_n or_o whether_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o i_o think_v as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n infallible_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o divide_v about_o their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o unless_o one_o party_n be_v beat_v into_o a_o good_a compliant_a belief_n with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o premise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n accedit_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n cuthor_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o sect._n accedit_fw-la si_fw-mi concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la possent_fw-la errare_fw-la nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la firmum_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la controversiae_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o vnitas_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la seruari_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o sure_a judgement_n in_o church_n for_o the_o compose_v controversy_n and_o preserve_a unity_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o word_n by_o observe_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v by_o they_o evacuate_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n define_v question_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v fail_v nothing_o among_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o since_o this_o thing_n be_v render_v so_o uncertain_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o wrangling_n and_o not_o agree_v upon_o which_o be_v general_a council_n one_o part_n condemn_v some_o which_o very_o many_o other_o among_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o place_n where_o to_o set_v their_o foot_n and_o say_v here_o i_o fix_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o can_v be_v move_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o condition_n require_v and_o so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v happen_v in_o any_o general_n council_n that_o come_v to_o be_v question_v how_o can_v any_o man_n rely_v upon_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n as_o infallible_a of_o which_o he_o can_v ever_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o have_v proceed_v concilialiter_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n new_a word_n be_v or_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o do_v evacuate_v or_o lessen_v its_o authority_n and_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v about_o any_o convention_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o end_v the_o question_n when_o they_o have_v define_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n themselves_o make_v a_o new_a harvest_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o we_o have_v too_o many_o witness_n even_o all_o the_o question_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o respective_a council_n and_o when_o andreas_n vega_n and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o soto_n 1546._o a._n d._n 1546._o and_o catarinus_n who_o be_v all_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
show_v love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o equal_n to_o our_o inferior_n counsel_n and_o help_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n bounty_n and_o kindness_n a_o good_a word_n and_o a_o good_a deed_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o commandment_n concern_v our_o very_a thought_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o hospitable_a to_o be_v humble_a and_o comply_a what_o ever_o good_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v the_o very_a degree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v any_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n restat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v yet_o and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o 5._o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o one_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v the_o notice_n of_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christ_n secret_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n secret_o to_o some_o favourite_n disciple_n but_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v full_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o except_z what_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a record_n of_o almost_o one_o saying_n or_o one_o miracle_n s._n paul_n quote_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o s._n hierom_n record_v another_o be_v never_o very_o glad_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n live_v in_o charity_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v the_o first_o and_o transmit_v it_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o many_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o not_o be_v write_v and_o for_o the_o quotation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n or_o no_o we_o have_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n now_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o certain_o all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o say_v or_o miracle_n or_o story_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a preserve_v in_o any_o indubitable_a record_n but_o in_o scripture_n alone_o 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o great_a and_o capital_a error_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n familist_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n which_o issue_n from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n for_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v need_v a_o suppletory_n that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a fundamental_a both_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o quaker_n and_o those_o who_o in_o germany_n they_o call_v spirituales_fw-la such_o as_o david_n george_n harry_n nicholas_n swenckfeld_n sebastian_n franc_n and_o other_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a letter_n insufficient_a inefficacious_a this_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n and_o the_o scabbard_n the_o bark_n and_o the_o shadow_n a_o carcase_n void_a of_o the_o internal_a light_n not_o apt_a to_o imprint_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a letter_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n append._n j._n s._n in_o sure_a scote_n and_o in_o 4._o append._n unsense_v character_n waxen-natured_a word_n not_o yet_o sense_v apt_a to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v but_o to_o clear_v little_a or_o nothing_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a word_n as_o the_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o draw_v a_o long_a tail_n of_o evil_a consequent_n behind_o they_o 1._o from_o this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o fanatic_n they_o derive_v a_o wander_a unsettle_a and_o a_o dissolute_a religion_n for_o they_o supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v only_o within_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o discipline_n reducible_a into_o no_o order_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v direct_v examine_v or_o judge_v hence_o come_v the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o contradiction_n of_o religion_n commence_v by_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n a_o religion_n that_o wander_v from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o alterable_a by_o every_o new_a illusion_n a_o religion_n in_o which_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o day_n and_o next_o week_n another_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o any_o mischief_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o act_v if_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n 2._o from_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o derive_v a_o religion_n imperious_a interest_v and_o tyrannical_a for_o as_o the_o fanatic_n supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n internal_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n as_o the_o fanatic_a give_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o define_v to_o the_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o love_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o the_o fanatic_n give_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n to_o some_o one_o and_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o these_o also_o give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n voice_n and_o definition_n must_v make_v up_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o fanatic_n as_o it_o happen_v change_v their_o judge_n every_o month_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n establish_v tyranny_n because_o their_o judge_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o succession_n and_o have_v always_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n and_o can_v when_o they_o listen_v go_v further_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a power_n will_v unalterable_o persist_v in_o their_o right_n and_o their_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v irremediable_o and_o what_o they_o please_v upon_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o judge_n now_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o party_n say_v must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v there_o or_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n there_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unsense_v character_n word_n without_o sense_n or_o unsense_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v one_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o and_o then_o both_o the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n shall_v rule_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o
percu_fw-mi it_o gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v by_o apostlical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o which_o be_v then_o so_o early_o call_v so_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o all_o late_a pretence_n still_o as_o they_o be_v late_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v those_o pretence_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o helvid_n adverâ—_n helvid_n and_o dispute_v against_o helvidius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o very_a point_n the_o father_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n â—_o ambr._n tom_n â—_o particular_o 78._o ep._n 9_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o s._n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 84._o s._n basil_n the_o human_a gen_fw-la christi_fw-la homil._n 25._o though_o s._n basil_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o slay_v of_o zechary_n upon_o that_o account_n s._n hierom_n reject_v the_o tradition_n as_o trifle_v as_o before_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n damascen_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o after_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o lit_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n 6._o petâ—â—â—ani_fw-la c._n 6._o or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o our_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o what_o paul_n have_v add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n bellarmine_n quote_v and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o say_z that_o praeter_fw-la must_v signify_v contra_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n and_o by_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o may_v signify_v contra_fw-la i_o and_o then_o a_o man_n may_v christi_fw-la absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o cruse_n jesus_n christi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o commandment_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n so_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n may_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n cross._n but_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o better_a grammarian_n than_o to_o speak_v so_o improper_o praeter_fw-la 54._o elegant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 54._o and_o praeterquam_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o be_o covetous_a of_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la laudem_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la laudis_fw-la nulli_fw-la place_n praeterquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o and_o indeed_o praeterquam_fw-la eandem_fw-la aut_fw-la prope_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o obtinet_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n but_o to_o make_v praeterquam_fw-la to_o signify_v contra_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v a_o violence_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o no_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v s._n austin_n be_v and_o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o signication_n it_o have_v in_o law_n juris_fw-la in_o vocabular_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la we_o find_v it_o signify_v various_o indeed_o but_o never_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v whole_o separate_v than_o it_o signify_v inclusive_o as_o i_o give_v all_o my_o vine_n praeter_fw-la domum_fw-la beside_o my_o house_n there_o the_o house_n be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o include_v in_o the_o general_n then_o praeter_fw-la signify_v exclusive_o as_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o all_o my_o book_n praeter_fw-la augustinum_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o or_o except_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n there_o s._n augustine_n book_n be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o case_n will_v operate_v nothing_o contr_n s._n august_n vocat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacâ—as_fw-la divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n unless_o they_o be_v exclusive_a and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v exclusive_a they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o that_o praeterquam_fw-la shall_v mean_v only_o what_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n donat._n c._n 1â—_n be_v a_o novelty_n take_v up_o without_o reason_n but_o not_o without_o great_a need_n doctr_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr doctr_n but_o however_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o introduce_v into_o faith_n and_o manner_n imperavit_fw-la christ._n c._n 9_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evangelistarum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la servator_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la such_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o such_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v than_o who_o ever_o add_v to_o this_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n because_o of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o god_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o have_v make_v to_o this_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scâ—ipto_o c._n 11._o bellarmin_n answer_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n such_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o and_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o what_o of_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o if_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v so_o for_o as_o by_o faith_n s._n austin_n understand_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n so_o by_o mores_fw-la vivendi_fw-la he_o understand_v hope_n and_o charity_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n express_v himself_o and_o beyond_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o integrate_a they_o what_o a_o christian_a need_n to_o know_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a but_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o place_n less_o plain_a thing_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o learned_a unto_o curiosity_n brief_o by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n have_v enough_o for_o every_o one_o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessary_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o then_o what_o be_v necessary_a nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o it_o that_o can_v come_v into_o our_o rule_n 1._o rule_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi
be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v
who_o have_v this_o warning_n from_o the_o very_a person_n whence_o the_o mistake_n come_v will_v yet_o swallow_v the_o hook_n deserve_v to_o live_v upon_o air_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o chew_v deceit_n but_o this_o topick_n of_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o man_n some_o i_o say_v have_v be_v so_o discover_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o prevail_v for_o about_o three_o whole_a age_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o it_o recurre_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o because_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v by_o other_o examine_v and_o clear_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v esteem_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o it_o can_v derive_v no_o high_o than_o s._n austin_n assumptione_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n who_o doctrine_n alone_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o s._n hierom_n yet_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a of_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n derive_v only_o from_o s._n john_n mark_fw-mi salmeron_n tract_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 468_o in_o mark_fw-mi and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n but_o the_o other_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prevail_v though_o it_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n prevail_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o west_n lucifer_n s._n hierom._n dial_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n and_o go_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o it_o now_o pass_v for_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v never_o baptize_v without_o chrism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o these_o origen_n give_v great_a caution_n matth._n tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n and_o because_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o every_o good_a man_n can_v not_o discover_v therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v no_o opinion_n from_o any_o book_n but_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v he_o but_o these_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o report_v tradition_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n seduce_v s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o apopostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v be_v author_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lead_v tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o in_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o piety_n and_o timorous_a religion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o displease_v god_n and_o curious_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o what_o they_o think_v pious_a be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v and_o how_o many_o such_o pretence_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o wide_a door_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o observe_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a some_o require_v and_o allow_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n which_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n esteem_v tradition_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v such_o because_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a instance_n above_o reckon_v they_o admit_v many_o tradition_n which_o the_o present_a church_n reject_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n than_o truth_n be_v as_o variable_a as_o time_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o credibility_n in_o testimony_n but_o still_o the_o present_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o be_v every_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o because_o some_o thing_n have_v in_o some_o age_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o other_o universal_o reject_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o once_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o whole_a age_n and_o now_o we_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n 3._o the_o communicate_v infant_n before_o instanced_a in_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n together_o 12._o maldonat_fw-la in_o 6._o joh._n 53._o videetiam_fw-la espéncaeuâ—_n de_fw-la adorat_fw-la eucharist_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o now_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o know_v for_o if_o there_o have_v these_o age_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n against_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o now_o and_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o age_n or_o number_n of_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v against_o it_o only_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o report_v ever_o to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v suppose_v or_o hope_v it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o way_n can_v never_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n greek_o against_o latin_a and_o their_o mind_n differ_v as_o far_o as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o our_o late_a question_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a 4._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o see_v and_o church_n antiquissimum_fw-la quodque_fw-la verissimum_fw-la we_o know_v the_o fountain_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o current_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n to_o say_v the_o present_a church_n believe_v this_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o primitive_a but_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a do_v believe_v this_o for_o else_o it_o be_v outfacing_a of_o a_o opponent_n as_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v aashamed_a to_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no._n for_o if_o that_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v it_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o trial_n and_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o hold_v the_o opinion_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o hold_v it_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o something_o else_o therefore_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o sample_v must_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n if_o a_o servant_n who_o deliver_v a_o spot_a garment_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o thus_o you_o see_v
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o case_n any_o brother_n be_v a_o doctor_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v curious_a with_o yourself_o and_o seek_v with_o yourself_o but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o come_v to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o you_o already_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n veland_n lib._n the_o veland_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n irreformabilis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v unalterable_a be_v immovable_a and_o irreformable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v one_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o again_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n â—_o lib._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n â—_o he_o call_v it_o legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o renew_v but_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n what_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v what_o she_o say_v what_o she_o teach_v what_o she_o publish_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o african_a church_n she_o know_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o drink_v that_o faith_n she_o sing_v with_o water_n she_o clothes_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o institution_n receive_v none_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o will_v abide_v her_o happiness_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o her_o faith_n but_o from_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v degenerate_v will_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n baptize_v all_o her_o catechuman_n to_o who_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n they_o consign_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n finem_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o pure_a simple_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o simplicitate_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplici_fw-la eloquentis_fw-la facundiae_fw-la genere_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la in_fw-la absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la credimus_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n but_o speak_v more_o explicit_o to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a qui_fw-la perfectam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la &_o professione_n dei_fw-la retinentes_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la fides_fw-la hûc_fw-la usque_fw-la nescitis_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a thus_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o simplicity_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a creed_n true_a it_o be_v that_o then_o christianity_n be_v in_o one_o complexion_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o peaceable_a consent_n or_o prevail_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v give_v such_o a_o period_n to_o their_o question_n as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o at_o their_o meeting_n recite_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o the_o apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o papam_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la nicolaum_n 5._o papam_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o isidore_n who_o collect_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o father_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o few_o word_n they_o add_v to_o the_o old_a form_n be_v nothing_o new_a but_o a_o few_o more_o explicate_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v remember_v by_o the_o successive_a preach_n and_o write_v record_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n but_o the_o change_n be_v so_o little_a or_o indeed_o so_o none_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n publish_v at_o strasburgh_n an._n dom._n 1557._o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n finito_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sacerdos_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o what_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o we_o find_v that_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v divers_a word_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o one_o article_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v add_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o there_o because_o of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o to_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a filiation_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicene_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a creed_n than_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n like_o the_o roman_a symbol_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o those_o symbol_n where_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o other_o article_n thus_o in_o some_o creed_n christ_n death_n be_v omit_v but_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o variety_n also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o i_o be_o now_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n so_o be_v it_o omit_v in_o the_o six_o several_a recitation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n make_v of_o it_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o nicene_n nor_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n nor_o
yet_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o index_n and_o the_o text_n of_o s._n hierom._n 69._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10._o haeres_fw-la 69._o so_o the_o gloss_n of_o epiphanius_n of_o creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la adorare_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n text_n be_v sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la adorat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o which_o the_o indices_fw-la themselves_z be_v the_o best_a testimony_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v question_v whether_o they_o purge_v the_o father_n yea_o or_o no_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v it_o to_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la deinde_fw-la expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la omne_fw-la catholicorum_n scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la especial_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v purge_v now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o pretend_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v purge_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n these_o last_o word_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o part_n when_o the_o former_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o a_o outcry_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o that_o write_v against_o it_o 7._o it_o f._n w._n p._n 12._o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o let._n pag._n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o fraudulent_a design_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o quote_v word_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o pertinent_a for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o no_o truth_n and_o no_o good_a meaning_n they_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o be_v set_v there_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o modern_a catholic_n be_v purge_v unless_o the_o lutheran_n have_v corrupt_v they_o when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n old_a and_o new_a father_n and_o modern_n which_o themselves_o have_v print_v and_o former_o allow_v but_o now_o be_v wise_a and_o find_v they_o to_o give_v too_o much_o evidence_n against_o they_o they_o have_v alter_v they_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o enough_o may_v be_v see_v in_o doctor_n james_n his_o table_n of_o book_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o and_o approve_v and_o afterward_o censure_v by_o themselves_o i_o shall_v trouble_v my_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n that_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n 1556._o with_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o king_n philip_n to_o martinus_n nutius_n with_o this_o elegy_n nam_fw-la suae_fw-la majestati_fw-la patuit_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la utilem_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la meritò_fw-la offendere_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1555._o by_o the_o marnet_n and_o 1556._o by_o audoën_n petit_n or_o parvus_fw-la at_o lion_n 1559._o by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr mellis_n and_o the_o same_o year_n at_o louvain_n by_o servatius_n sessenus_n and_o at_o mentz_n where_o he_o be_v preacher_n by_o francis_n behem_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1563._o by_o gabriel_n buon_n and_o at_o antwerp_n 1565._o by_o the_o heir_n of_o nutius_n now_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o allow_v of_o and_o no_o protestant_n no_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o senensis_n have_v corrupt_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o book_n be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1577._o and_o alter_v add_v and_o detract_v in_o 194._o place_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o which_o alteration_n i_o give_v this_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o ferus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o mentz_n louvain_n antwerp_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ceu_fw-la certa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regula_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n 1577._o the_o word_n be_v change_v thus_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceu_fw-la certa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regula_fw-la christiadae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o which_o instance_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n and_o the_o pope_n purge_v other_o than_o what_o the_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v but_o a_o false_a cover_n to_o a_o foul_a dish_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v it_o nay_o even_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o clement_n the_o viii_o the_o give_v order_n for_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n 6._o reg._n 6._o before_o they_o be_v purge_v si_fw-mi nonnulla_fw-la contineant_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o sandoval_n index_n it_o be_v say_v obiter_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quorundam_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la libris_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la lapsus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la obscurius_fw-la dicta_fw-la deprehensa_fw-la quibus_fw-la expurgatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la aut_fw-la cautio_fw-la prudenter_fw-la adhibita_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la cautos_fw-la lectores_fw-la contingat_fw-la impingere_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o her_o purge_n of_o book_n upon_o other_o account_n than_o remove_v the_o corruption_n late_o introduce_v by_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a there_o be_v reason_n then_o to_o think_v as_o i_o do_v still_o that_o those_o word_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o be_v add_v unless_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o impertinent_a wrangle_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v 3._o but_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o do_v much_o of_o this_o since_o their_o work_n be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n work_n have_v pass_v though_o fire_n ordeal_o w._n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o e._n w._n many_o time_n before_o i_o instanced_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la wherein_o many_o line_n be_v cancellate_v and_o the_o edition_n spoil_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o franciscan_n belgic_a junius_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ind._n expurg_n belgic_a qui_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la have_v omnes_fw-la paginas_fw-la dispunxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vides_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la substitui_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la priorum_fw-la curaverunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la librorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_fw-la saurius_fw-la against_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n because_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v not_o appoint_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v an._n dom._n 1563._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o saurius_fw-la who_o correct_v this_o book_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o 1559._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la put_v a_o force_n upon_o saurius_fw-la but_o only_o a_o force_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o two_o franciscan_n jnnius_n who_o tell_v the_o story_n do_v affirm_v 2._o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a nay_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o force_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n appoint_v one_o a_o little_a before_o its_o end_n which_o be_v in_o 1563_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o index_n make_v before_o that_o by_o p._n paul_n the_o four_o who_o die_v four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o he_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o inquisitor_n quarto_fw-la council_n trident._n in_o primâ_fw-la sessione_n sub_fw-la pio_n quarto_fw-la and_o of_o many_o famous_a man_n who_o send_v he_o advice_n from_o all_o part_n and_o he_o make_v a_o most_o complete_a catalogue_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v except_o some_o book_n come_v forth_o within_o two_o year_n say_v friar_n augustin_n selvago_n archbishop_n of_o genua_n so_o that_o here_o be_v authority_n enough_o and_o there_o want_v no_o zeal_n and_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o party_n suffer_v 4._o it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o reproach_n to_o have_v open_o handle_v all_o the_o father_n indifferent_o as_o they_o use_v the_o modern_n and_o though_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o do_v not_o whole_o
restrain_v they_o yet_o it_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o willingness_n but_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v very_o well_o purge_v they_o before_o by_o cancellate_v the_o line_n by_o part_v the_o page_n by_o corrupt_v their_o write_n by_o put_v gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o afterward_o put_v these_o gloss_n into_o the_o text._n quod_fw-la lector_n ineptiens_fw-la annotârat_fw-la in_o margin_n svi_fw-la codicis_fw-la scribae_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o paris-overseer_n of_o the_o press_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o paris_n 1571._o by_o martin_n and_o nivellius_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o considerable_a instance_n in_o s._n cyprian_n librum_fw-la cyprian_n vide_fw-la pamelii_n annot_fw-mi in_o librum_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o record_v by_o s._n matthew_n there_o have_v be_v a_o marginal_a note_n hîc_fw-la petro_n primatus_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o word_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o antwerp_n edition_n but_o they_o have_v both_o leave_v out_o hîc_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a instead_o of_o it_o have_v put_v et._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o cyprian_a even_o the_o roman_n itself_o these_o word_n be_v he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o body_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o how_o many_o place_n that_o excellent_a book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v interline_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o new_a corrector_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o roman_a edition_n with_o the_o elder_a copy_n and_o they_o with_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o pamelius_n himself_o concern_v some_o word_n say_v ibid._n ibid._n atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la inserere_fw-la i_o can_v bring_v in_o many_o considerable_a instance_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o of_o forty_o falsity_n in_o the_o abuse_n the_o father_n write_n by_o roman_a hand_n there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o above_o one_o or_o two_o discovery_n yet_o this_o and_o many_o other_o concurrence_n may_v make_v it_o less_o needful_a to_o pass_v their_o sponge_n upon_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o print_v of_o book_n at_o rome_n lie_v on_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o gorseium_n as_o epist._n l._n 9_o ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la gorseium_n manutius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v care_n of_o so_o as_o shall_v serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o viz._n câ—ncilio_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quartm_n in_o librum_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la poli_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—ncilio_n that_o such_o care_n be_v take_v to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n or_o likeness_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o the_o force_n be_v put_v upon_o saurius_fw-la in_o the_o purge_n s._n ambrose_n even_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o most_o of_o the_o great_a father_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v otherwise_o purge_v that_o be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v tear_v and_o maim_v and_o the_o lesser_a father_n pass_v under_o the_o file_n in_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la themselves_o 3._o but_o then_o 20._o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag_n 7._o e._n w._n p._n 20._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o time_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o index_n be_v command_v to_o be_v expunge_v it_o at_o once_o show_v that_o fain_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o expunge_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n since_o they_o will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o will_v suffer_v reproach_n without_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o indices_fw-la 1â—_n e._n w._n p._n 1â—_n because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n this_o might_n be_v possible_a but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o instance_n themselves_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o context_n no_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o notorious_a in_o the_o deleatur_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o robert_n stephen_n credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la morietur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 26._o joh._n 11._o 26._o and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o robert_n stephen_n index_n 143._o psal._n 142._o v._o 1._o alius_fw-la 143._o and_o yet_o david_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v now_o what_o antecedent_n or_o what_o context_n or_o what_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o index_n show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o like_a king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o tutor_n they_o correct_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o page_n back_n and_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a warn_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o word_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o father_n since_o they_o have_v so_o open_o rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o indices_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o place_n but_o reckon_v those_o word_n censure_v in_o the_o expurgatory_n table_n as_o the_o father_n word_n censure_v or_o expunge_v and_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o book_n for_o in_o the_o belgic_a index_n the_o style_n be_v thus_o in_o hieronymi_n operibus_fw-la expungenda_fw-la 1611._o pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la 1611._o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o scholia_fw-la indices_fw-la and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n altogether_o and_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o charge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v and_o how_o far_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o do_v proceed_v may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v by_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62_o printer_n and_o all_o the_o book_n which_o any_o of_o they_o print_v of_o what_o author_n or_o what_o language_n soever_o prohibit_v and_o all_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_a book_n of_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o approbation_n be_v prohibit_v but_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n suffer_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o any_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o father_n but_o what_o themselves_o mark_v out_o for_o they_o not_o measure_v their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_n but_o reckon_v their_o say_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n according_a as_o they_o agree_v to_o their_o present_a opinion_n which_o be_v infinite_o against_o the_o candour_n ingenuity_n and_o confidence_n of_o truth_n which_o need_v none_o of_o these_o art_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v out_o tradition_n by_o succession_n when_o they_o so_o interrupt_v and_o break_v the_o intermedial_a line_n and_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o forego_n instance_n very_o remarkable_a in_o their_o purge_n of_o history_n in_o munster_n cosmography_n there_o be_v a_o long_a story_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n that_o make_v very_o much_o against_o
and_o of_o this_o the_o doctor_n give_v this_o reason_n 100l_n vide_fw-la suarez_n 〈◊〉_d paz._n in_o practica_fw-la criminal_a eccles_n cap._n 100l_n because_o a_o thing_n so_o odious_a and_o that_o will_v bring_v so_o certain_a ruin_n to_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v with_o so_o great_a scandal_n and_o so_o great_a mischief_n 2._o and_o that_o confession_n may_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o regulate_v a_o doubtful_a case_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a canonist_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n confess_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n 4._o and_o that_o every_o confessor_n may_v reveal_v the_o confession_n by_o the_o penitent'_v leave_v be_v teach_v by_o durandus_fw-la almain_n medina_n and_o navarre_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o s._n thomas_n now_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o confessor_n shall_v publish_v the_o confession_n than_o every_o man_n consent_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o his_o private_a right_n be_v in_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a and_o must_v yield_v but_o who_o please_v to_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n once_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o altisiodorensis_n give_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o publish_v confession_n in_o certain_a case_n 5._o last_o if_o a_o sinful_a intention_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a crime_n be_v reveal_v in_o confession_n and_o the_o person_n confess_v can_v desist_v from_o or_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v break_v open_a be_v affirm_v by_o n_n by_o part._n 4._o q._n 28._o memb_v 2._o art_n 2._o in_o resp_a n_n alexander_n of_o alice_n by_o the_o 7._o the_o confessio_fw-la ult_n num_fw-la 7._o summa_fw-la angelica_n which_o also_o reckon_v five_o case_n more_o in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reveal_v confession_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o by_o cap._n omnis_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o panormitan_n omnis_fw-la panormitan_n super_fw-la 5._o cap._n omnis_fw-la hostiensis_n the_o 2._o the_o in_o confess_v 3._o num_fw-la 2._o summa_fw-la sylvestrina_n and_o by_o pope_n prodit_fw-la pope_n in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la verb._n prodit_fw-la innocent_a himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o humane_a constitution_n rely_v upon_o prudent_a and_o pious_a consideration_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o sacramental_a obligation_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o account_v oblige_v only_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o sanction_n nor_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a essential_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v 1._o that_o what_o a_o priest_n know_v in_o confession_n he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o god_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o too_o near_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v then_o adore_v by_o the_o penitent_a with_o the_o distinction_n viz._n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o be_v express_o confute_v by_o the_o gloss_n abovecited_a 21._o in_o quartum_fw-la librum_fw-la scent_n do_v 21._o and_o by_o scotus_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o modern_a casuist_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strange_a practice_n for_o 2._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o great_a guide_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v hear_v a_o thing_n only_o in_o confession_n â—_o confession_n vide_fw-la richard_n in_o lâ—b_n 4._o scent_n dâ—st_n eâd._a art_n 4._o q._n â—_o if_o be_v ask_v and_o swear_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o thing_n he_o neither_o lie_v nor_o forswear_v so_o emanuel_n 23._o emanuel_n aphâ—r_n v._o confessor_n n._n 23._o sa_n teach_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o penitent_a may_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o confession_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o penitent_a to_o have_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o god_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v only_o in_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v happen_v so_o say_v brit._n say_v apolog._n adv_o reg._n m._n brit._n bellarmine_n to_o save_v a_o whole_a commonwealth_n from_o damage_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a so_o â—_o so_o disp_n 33._o in_o 3._o part_n â—_o thom._n sect._n 1._o n._n â—_o suarez_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n so_o 140._o so_o praestaret_fw-la reges_fw-la omnes_fw-la peâ—ire_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la semel_fw-la confessionis_fw-la sigillum_fw-la violaretur_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la fontonem_fw-la ducaeum_n p._n 140._o binet_n tell_v isaac_n causabon_n in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v open_o avow_v by_o eudaemon_n johannes_n 13._o johannes_n apolog._n pro_fw-la garnettâ—_n c._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o reveal_v confession_n and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o same_o author_n reckon_v up_o so_o many_o modern_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o book_n fill_v up_o several_a page_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o famous_a apology_n make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o horrid_a parricide_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n they_o add_v even_o beyond_o this_o all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o silence_n that_o this_o silence_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v in_o the_o case_n of_o perfect_a confession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v begin_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n clear_a and_o express_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o confession_n not_o only_o the_o confessor_n but_o the_o messenger_n the_o interpreter_n the_o counsellor_n he_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o stealth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o mean_n direct_o and_o indirect_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o unless_o the_o penitent_a give_v leave_v but_o that_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o compel_a necessity_n neither_o can_v the_o confessor_n impose_v a_o public_a penance_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v confess_v private_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v most_o diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n moral_a theol._n 1_o act_n 7._o examen_n 4._o de_fw-la poeâ—it_fw-la sect._n 6._o n._n 63_o 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n by_o escobar_n who_o compare_v his_o book_n in_o method_n to_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n read_v suarez_n the_o ox_n molina_n the_o man_n vasques_n the_o eagle_n and_o valentia_n the_o lion_n and_o 24._o elder_n that_o be_v 24._o jesuit_n also_o read_v these_o seven_o seal_n though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v they_o prove_v 25._o so_o fatal_a be_v that_o antichristian_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o occur_v in_o every_o accident_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o 25._o famous_a lead_a man_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la imperium_fw-la iâ—terarum_n &_o conscientiarum_fw-la if_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o why_o be_v it_o not_o disow_v why_o be_v not_o they_o that_o say_v so_o censure_v why_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v why_o be_v it_o public_o maintain_v and_o allow_v by_o authority_n why_o be_v it_o plead_v in_o bar_n against_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o f._n garnet_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apologist_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o let_v it_o be_v
church_n 1_o vide_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavi_fw-la eâ—_n decreto_fw-la gratiani_n sect._n 1_o which_o be_v discordant_a enough_o and_o many_o time_n of_o themselves_o too_o unblamable_a be_v yet_o by_o they_o account_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n willing_o to_o break_v they_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a verification_n of_o this_o charge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o every_o man_n who_o voluntary_o violate_v a_o divine_a commandment_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v new_a not_o primitive_a not_o apostolic_a be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n this_o point_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v so_o full_o and_o so_o without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o roman_a doctor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v causeless_o snarl_v at_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v that_o discourse_n may_v remain_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reformation_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o bring_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o party_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n say_v no_o such_o word_n no_o proferte_fw-la tabulas_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o luther_n in_o art_n 18._o contr_n luther_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o again_o indulgence_n begin_v a_o while_n after_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n what_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v plain_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n think_v himself_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n indulgenâ—iae_fw-la lib._n 8._o adv_n haeres_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la indulgenâ—iae_fw-la and_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o concession_n neither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v indulgence_n to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o use_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v receive_v late_o in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o posterity_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la mentio_fw-la indeed_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n primam_fw-la hâ—stiensis_n in_o summâ_fw-la l._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr remiss_a biel_n in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 57_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr indul._n sect._n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la and_o as_o for_o their_o catholic_a posterity_n some_o of_o they_o also_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o indulgence_n do_v profit_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a among_o these_o hostiensis_n and_o biel_n be_v the_o most_o note_a but_o biel_n be_v soon_o make_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n hostiensis_n do_v not_o that_o i_o find_v the_o other_o answer_n be_v by_o e._n w._n that_o roffensis_n say_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o interrogation_n quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o now_o can_v wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n wonder_n at_o what_o for_o e._n w._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o but_o truth_n must_v out_o who_o now_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n so_o roffensis_n which_o first_o suppose_v this_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v as_o absolute_o affirm_v as_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o praecognition_n to_o a_o scientifical_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o question_n have_v presuppose_v this_o do_v by_o direct_a implication_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v it_o not_o only_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o consequence_n the_o notoreity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n nothing_o affirm_v or_o deny_v more_o strong_o than_o a_o question_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v god_n and_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o roffensis_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o say_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o among_o some_o or_o other_o but_o such_o they_o be_v who_o roffensis_n believe_v not_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v grind_v their_o fabulous_a report_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a legend_n 3_o dissuasive_a 1._o part_n sect._n 3_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o antoninus_n who_o confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o e._n w._n say_v that_o i_o omit_v what_o antoninus_n add_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v his_o whole_a book_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this._n quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o who_o the_o corinthian_n forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o person_n s._n paul_n for_o their_o sake_n do_v forgive_v also_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v off_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n reserve_v upon_o sinner_n after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o lie_v up_o the_o supernumerary_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n and_o issue_v they_o out_o by_o retail_n in_o the_o market_n of_o purgatory_n because_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n after_o a_o severe_a penance_n so_o great_a that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o despair_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o penance_n may_v be_v take_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n no_o such_o pious_a and_o charitable_a consideration_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v no_o indulgence_n but_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n do_v first_o give_v themselves_o now_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o people_n give_v will_v prove_v but_o little_a warrant_n to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v nothing_o express_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o because_o antoninus_n himself_o be_v not_o move_v by_o those_o word_n to_o think_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a indulgence_n but_o mention_n it_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o other_o person_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v that_o there_o be_v concern_v transubstantiation_n nothing_o express_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n although_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n say_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o express_v for_o it_o though_o i_o express_o deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o roffensis_n and_o a_o castro_n declare_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n their_o own_o word_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o antoninus_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a might_n have_v go_v on_o
shine_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n conversa_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la andrea_n masio_n ex_fw-la syriaco_fw-it conversa_fw-la which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o s._n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o s._n basil_n greg._n naz._n and_o s._n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n s._n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n theoria_fw-la eccles._n hire_n cap._n 7._o in_o theoria_fw-la dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n 10._o naz._n in_o fuâ—â—s_n caesarii_fw-la orat_fw-la 10._o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a â—reated_v soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o missa_fw-la latina_fw-la antiqua_fw-la edit_fw-la argentinae_fw-la 1557._o pag._n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o de_fw-fr curapto_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 4._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o s._n augustine_n pen_n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 17._o injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n antiquum_fw-la sacramentarium_fw-la gregor_n antiquum_fw-la why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n
salvandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tenebris_fw-la tantum_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la vel_fw-la expiationis_fw-la igne_fw-la decoquantur_fw-la quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o affect_v aâ—ficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o i_o quote_v otho_n according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v vanish_v for_o the_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o infant_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la parvulis_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la originali_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fiet_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o till_o after_o doom_n day_n so_o that_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o loser_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o choice_n on_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v but_o now_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a story_n tell_v of_o soul_n appear_v after_o death_n and_o tell_v strange_a thing_n of_o their_o torment_n below_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o burn_v clear_a but_o they_o find_v purgatory_n in_o bath_n in_o eve_n of_o house_n in_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n upon_o spit_n roast_v like_o pig_n or_o goose_n upon_o piece_n of_o ice_n now_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o speculum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o say_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v invidious_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o objector_n ever_o have_v read_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v quote_v throughout_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a it_o be_v the_o 31._o example_n page_n 205._o col._n 1._o print_v at_o douai_n 1603._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v exact_o in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n print_v at_o the_o imperial_a town_n of_o hagenaw_n 1519._o impensis_fw-la johannis_n rynman_n but_o these_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n put_v it_o off_o from_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o foolish_a pretence_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o aquavitae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la apparuit_fw-la eidem_fw-la presbytero_fw-la columna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la jubaris_fw-la immensi_fw-la cujus_fw-la claritas_fw-la ultra_fw-la communem_fw-la solis_fw-la valentiam_fw-la coruscare_fw-la videbatur_fw-la de_fw-fr coelâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la porrecta_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la anima_fw-la quaedam_fw-la angelico_n ductu_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la contendebat_fw-la sciscitante_fw-la verò_fw-la presbytero_fw-la quidnam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la respondit_fw-la alter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la constantini_n quondam_a judicius_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la turritani_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la novem_fw-la annos_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o pluviis_fw-la &_o algoribus_fw-la semper_fw-la exposita_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la exitus_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o stillicidiâ—_n domus_fw-la suae_fw-la constitit_fw-la ibique_fw-la suorum_fw-la excessuum_fw-la poenas_fw-la luit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o liberalis_fw-la in_o pauperes_fw-la extitit_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la injuriaâ—_n patientibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la super_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la commisit_fw-la confessa_fw-la &_o poenitens_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la exivit_fw-la idcircò_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecuta_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la die_fw-la meretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberari_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ille_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o audivit_fw-la de_fw-la secretis_fw-la alterius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la though_o learned_a man_n deny_v the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o like_a story_n be_v derive_v to_o be_v his_o as_o possevine_n confess_v and_o melchior_n canus_n though_o a_o little_a timorous_o affirm_v yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o those_o dialogue_n have_v in_o they_o many_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a story_n but_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o like_a be_v make_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n but_o then_o the_o right_a also_o may_v be_v do_v to_o s._n gregory_n his_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o present_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fond_a they_o be_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o authority_n that_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o their_o undiscerning_a quotation_n for_o 1._o s._n gregory_n p._n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 17._o s._n greg._n m._n lib._n 13._o in_o jobum_fw-la c._n 15._o c_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n that_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o dwell_n in_o the_o body_n mox_fw-la forthwith_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o celestial_a reward_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n asserit_fw-la cum_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o locupoenalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o superiori_fw-la quietis_fw-la sinu_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la magna_fw-la nobis_fw-la oâ—oritur_fw-la questio_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n job_n asserit_fw-la in_o profundissimum_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o low_a region_n the_o just_a be_v not_o in_o penal_a place_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o superior_a bosom_n of_o rest_n a_o great_a question_n arise_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o bless_a job_n if_o purgatory_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n gregory_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v reconcile_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o own_o work_n for_o whether_o the_o dialogue_n under_o his_o name_n be_v his_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o if_o i_o be_v study_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v never_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dialogue_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n
decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o canon_n sit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o saracenis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o crab._n vide_fw-la praefat_fw-la late_a council_n secundum_fw-la p._n crab._n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decred_fw-mi those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v l._n x._o head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n langton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1215._o vide_fw-la matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o &_o naâ—cteri_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la annum_fw-la et_fw-la sabellicum_fw-la ennead_n 9_o lib._n 6._o &_o godfridum_fw-la monachus_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n 110._o tract_n 16._o tom_n 9_o p._n 110._o affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n &_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n tamen_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o sect._n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o h._n scotus_n negate_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n &_o transub_v esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la henriquez_n lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o in_o marg._n ad_fw-la litter_n h._n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o
have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n but_o to_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n testament_n demonstr_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o n._n t._n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o the_o letter_n translate_v they_o thus_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n as_o be_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o his_o last_o chapter_n i_o translate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o right_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v my_o adversary_n right_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n he_o only_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o mend_v his_o own_o matter_n by_o it_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a fign_n on_o the_o table_n but_o then_o that_o i_o may_v do_v myself_o right_a and_o the_o question_n too_o whosoever_o translate_v these_o word_n for_o this_o gentleman_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o it_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v a_o substantive_a of_o its_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o fraud_n be_v too_o much_o study_v to_o be_v excusable_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o innocent_a persuasion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o question_n so_o far_o as_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n can_v extend_v he_o have_v these_o word_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o priest_n of_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o heal_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n again_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slay_v of_o divers_a beast_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v we_o shall_v use_v bread_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o body_n so_o far_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n to_o convince_v my_o adversary_n that_o eusebius_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n macarius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a in_o these_o word_n 27._o macarius_n homil_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 22._o christ._n pag._n 22._o a._n l._n say_v macarius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v the_o exemplar_n or_o a_o antitype_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v many_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n will_v concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o this_o little_a man_n say_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_v that_o they_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o little_a answer_n first_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n exhibit_v of_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n macarius_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v 2._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o apposition_n express_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n macarius_n and_o against_o the_o very_a grammar_n of_o his_o word_n and_o after_o all_o he_o study_v to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v invent_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o yet_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o much_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a though_o not_o here_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o roman_a article_n because_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o s._n macarius_n which_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n ibid._n pag._n ibid._n which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o snatch_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assert_v to_o his_o own_o party_n i_o cite_v five_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o last_o of_o which_o but_o one_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n concern_v which_o i_o be_o to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n a_o little_a better_o these_o word_n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 5._o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a quotation_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o column_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n manich._n manichee_n huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsaâ—_n veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la poâ—_n ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o contr_n faustum_n manich._n all_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o knit_v together_o into_o a_o close_a order_n like_o a_o continue_a discourse_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o this_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v that_o a_o figure_n be_v false_a print_v but_o to_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o four_o only_o he_o make_v this_o crude_a answer_n that_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o gross_a carnal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o the_o capharnaite_v conceive_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n s._n austin_n do_v speak_v those_o word_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n
understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n and_o tho._n aquin._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la reficitur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la refectionis_fw-la and_o again_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fructum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la privatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la atendit_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la orat_fw-la seu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la lyra._n caeterum_fw-la hic_fw-la consequenter_fw-la idem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la publicâ_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la seu_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la facerdnis_fw-la mâ—lius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la amen_o and_o again_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primitiuâ_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coeterae_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la communia_fw-la *_o fiebant_fw-la in_fw-la vulgari_fw-la *_o for_o of_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n in_o public_a the_o dissuasive_a speak_v common_a prayer_n common_a preach_n common_a eucharist_n and_o thanksgiving_n common_a blessing_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o public_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a communia_fw-la and_o omne_fw-la be_v equivalent_a but_o communia_fw-la be_v lyra_n '_o be_v word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n cassidore_n homil._n 1._o in_o 8._o johan_n videat_fw-la lector_n s._n basil._n in_o ascert_n in_o 278._o resp_n in_o regul_n brevior_fw-la &_o cassidore_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n utuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quâ_fw-la tantis_fw-la morbis_fw-la humanarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la unâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la profecta_fw-la quae_fw-la opportunè_fw-la potuit_fw-la per_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la disseminari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la interpretum_fw-la linguas_fw-la longè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusainnotesceret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la propheticaeque_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la robur_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la enim_fw-la facies_fw-la terrae_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la sole_o subiicitur_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la verborum_fw-la plena_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verò_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la egyptiam_fw-la persicam_fw-la indicam_fw-la armenicamque_fw-la &_o scythicam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la sauromaticam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatic_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quam_fw-la plebs_fw-la intelligat_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la estius_n in_o 1._o ep_n corin._n cap._n 14._o and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_n and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_n that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o respon_o add_v artic_a pacis_fw-la magis_fw-la fore_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguâ_fw-la conciperentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pauli_n habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la linguâ_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la latina_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v
vindicate_v those_o few_o quotation_n which_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v against_o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o most_o pregnant_a which_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o bear_v in_o they_o too_o clear_a a_o conviction_n 2._o i_o shall_v answer_v such_o testimony_n which_o some_o of_o they_o steal_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o absolute_o their_o best_a and_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o the_o question_v quotation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n s._n cyril_n be_v name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v give_v veneration_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n even_o of_o the_o cross_n itself_o but_o no_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v quote_v for_o the_o denial_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n for_o be_v by_o julian_n charge_v with_o worship_v the_o cross_n s._n cyril_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o a_o religious_a memory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o which_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v engage_v that_o be_v he_o own_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o so_o do_v but_o because_o i_o quote_v no_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n i_o now_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o word_n of_o he_o which_o do_v most_o abundant_o clear_v this_o particular_a by_o a_o general_a rule_n contribui_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la autem_fw-la ignorat_fw-la nulli_fw-la prorsus_fw-la naturae_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la dei_fw-la adorationem_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n contribui_fw-la only_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v adoration_n to_o no_o nature_n but_o to_o that_o of_o god_n alone_o that_o and_o that_o alone_a aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o give_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o light_a to_o this_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o before_o s._n cyrils_n time_n this_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o pagan_n oportet_fw-la thesaur_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o alibi_fw-la una_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la deitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la adorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la particular_o by_o caecilius_n to_o which_o minutius_n answer_v by_o direct_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v rather_o worship_v eross_n that_o be_v the_o wooden_a part_n of_o their_o go_n the_o christian_n indeed_o be_v by_o tertullian_n call_v religiosi_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o they_o have_v it_o in_o thankful_a use_n and_o memory_n and_o use_v it_o frequent_o in_o a_o symbolical_a confession_n of_o their_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o of_o their_o glory_v in_o the_o real_a cross_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o never_o worship_v the_o material_a cross_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n cyrils_n own_v all_o the_o objection_n except_v this_o only_a of_o which_o he_o neither_o confess_v the_o fact_n nor_o offer_v any_o justification_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v object_v but_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n with_o which_o such_o practice_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n meaning_n to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o mean_v the_o material_a cross_n much_o less_o the_o image_n of_o it_o which_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o very_a sense_n we_o have_v express_v in_o s._n ambrose_n tbecdos_fw-la orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la tbecdos_fw-la sapiens_fw-la helena_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levavit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n be_v by_o helena_n place_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o king_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o king_n may_v be_v adore_v how_o so_o he_o answer_v non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la defertur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la redemptioni_fw-la it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a redemption_n not_o to_o the_o cross_n material_o take_v this_o be_v insolent_a but_o the_o other_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o particular_o by_o gretser_n 57_o e._n w._n pag_n 57_o and_o e._n w._n urge_v for_o the_o worship_a christ_n cross_n but_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la whence_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v gretser_n and_o possevine_n suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spurious_a issue_n of_o some_o unknown_a person_n it_o want_v a_o father_n and_o sometime_o it_o go_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v crowd_v into_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 30._o serm._n 30._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n any_o far_o with_o such_o counterfeit_a ware_n what_o s._n chrysostoms_n doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o indubitate_a work_n as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v remark_v in_o their_o several_a place_n the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o very_a use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o primitive_a or_o catholic_n the_o contra-scribers_a say_v nothing_o l._n a._n l._n but_o that_o when_o s._n hierome_n translate_v that_o epistle_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o story_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o that_o story_n be_v foist_v into_o that_o epistle_n after_o s._n hieromes_n time_n a_o likely_a matter_n but_o speak_v upon_o slight_a ground_n it_o appear_v not_o say_v the_o objector_n that_o this_o story_n be_v in_o it_o then_o to_o who_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o bellarmine_n indeed_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o this_o objector_n who_o write_v after_o he_o alan_n cope_n deny_v that_o epiphanius_n ever_o write_v any_o such_o epistle_n at_o all_o or_o that_o s._n hierome_n ever_o translate_v any_o such_o but_o bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o unreasonable_a boldness_n find_v out_o this_o more_o gentle_a answer_n which_o here_o we_o have_v from_o our_o objector_n well_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o that_o this_o story_n be_v put_v into_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o iconoclast_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n but_o this_o epistle_n vehement_o burn_v their_o finger_n and_o the_o live_a coal_n stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o shake_v it_o off_o for_o 1._o who_o shall_v add_v this_o story_n to_o this_o epistle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n for_o before_o luther_n time_n many_o age_n this_o epistle_n with_o this_o story_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o divers_a nation_n 2._o this_o epistle_n be_v quote_v and_o set_v down_o as_o now_o it_o be_v with_o this_o story_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a above_o dccc_o year_n ago_o 3._o and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n only_o they_o call_v the_o author_n john_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n instead_o of_o jerusalem_n 4._o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n cite_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o epiphanius_n gal._n sirmond_n not._n in_o council_n norbon_n c._n 13._o l._n â—_o council_n gal._n 5._o marianus_n victor_n and_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a and_o deserve_a fame_n for_o learning_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o epiphanius_n have_v publish_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o have_v make_v no_o note_n give_v no_o censure_n upon_o this_o story_n 6._o before_o they_o 9_o they_o tom._n 3._o lit_fw-fr 19_o c._n 157._o &_o apud_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o imag_n c._n 9_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o since_o he_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n acknowledge_v this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o epiphanius_n 7._o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o story_n the_o iconoclast_n not_o the_o greek_n because_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o advantage_n which_o they_o never_o do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o disputation_n against_o image_n heretici_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o imag_n cap_n 9_o sect._n secundò_fw-la quia_fw-la heretici_fw-la insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v advantage_n of_o it_o because_o they_o never_o object_v it_o not_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o image_n for_o though_o they_o be_v against_o
p._n sub_fw-la helena_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la septima_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellata_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la universalis_fw-la diceretur_fw-la habereturque_fw-la quasi_fw-la supervacua_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o now_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o dissuasive_a say_v that_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o be_o to_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o book_n about_o that_o time_n within_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o publish_v under_o the_o emperor_n name_n now_o this_o the_o dissuasive_a affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o do_v affirm_v it_o quia_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n primò_fw-la quia_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bellarmine_n scripti_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la continere_fw-la synodi_fw-la francofordiensis_fw-la &_o enim_fw-la asserit_fw-la hincmarus_n ejus_fw-la temporis_fw-la author_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o dissuasive_a be_v in_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o how_o careless_a this_o gentleman_n be_v of_o what_o he_o object_n only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n though_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o true_a yet_o not_o whole_o for_o this_o synod_n do_v indeed_o do_v so_o much_o against_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v so_o decretory_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la 793._o a._n d._n 793._o say_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o it_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n the_o objector_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v have_v take_v a_o timely_a course_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o greek_a synod_n though_o his_o other_o work_n be_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n careful_o enough_o preserve_v it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la image_n of_o make_v of_o image_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 27._o a._n l._n p._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v allege_v first_o for_o tertullian_n of_o who_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o man_n do_v not_o care_n what_o he_o say_v suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pass_v the_o common_a reader_n to_o say_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v for_o what_o he_o be_v allege_v for_o more_o will_v believe_v he_o than_o examine_v he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v manifest_v the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o this_o person_n the_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v only_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o cite_v but_o now_o they_o must_v to_o justify_v i_o and_o themselves_o 3._o cap._n 3._o 1._o that_o reference_n to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o idolatry_n the_o objector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o know_v it_o will_v reproach_v he_o too_o plain_o see_v the_o word_n the_o artificer_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o representation_n simulachrorum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la soeculo_fw-la intulisse_fw-la artifices_fw-la statuarum_fw-la &_o imaginum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o idol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v formula_fw-la he_o add_v igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ind_n omnis_fw-la idoli_fw-la artifex_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la est_fw-la criminis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o exinde_fw-la jam_fw-la caput_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la ars_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la idolum_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la edit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n idolum_fw-la tam_fw-la fieri_fw-la quam_fw-la coli_fw-la deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la quanto_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la coli_fw-la possit_fw-la tanto_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o again_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la artibus_fw-la interdixit_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o or_o other_o object_v sed_fw-la ait_fw-la quidam_fw-la adversus_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la interdictae_fw-la propositionem_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la moses_n in_fw-la eremo_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la fecit_fw-la to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la observas_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la postea_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la moysen_n ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la jusserit_fw-la now_o here_o be_v no_o subterfuge_n for_o any_o one_o for_o tertullian_n first_o fay_v the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o artist_n and_o maker_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o similitude_n 2._o he_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o idol_n and_o 3._o that_o god_n as_o well_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o these_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o maker_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o last_o i_o add_v his_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n idololatria_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la idolum_fw-la famulatus_fw-la &_o servitus_fw-la every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o every_o service_n and_o obeisance_n about_o any_o or_o every_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n i_o hope_v all_o this_o put_v together_o will_v convince_v the_o gentleman_n that_o deny_v it_o that_o tertullian_n have_v say_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v he_o for_o now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n quote_v 22._o lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la marc._n c._n 22._o the_o word_n be_v these_o proinde_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la vetans_fw-la fieri_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aquis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la substantiam_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la god_n forbid_v all_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n show_v the_o cause_n that_o restrain_v idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la idolo_fw-la idololatria_fw-la fiat_fw-la for_o he_o suppose_v the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_v and_o he_o call_v this_o make_v statue_n and_o image_n daemoniis_fw-la corpora_fw-la facere_fw-la 22._o lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n where_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n say_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la imagine_v eorum_fw-la aut_fw-la statuas_fw-la populus_fw-la habuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la similitudines_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibente_fw-la the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la c._n 23._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la personarum_fw-la quaero_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vetat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o gentleman_n think_v himself_o in_o some_o shame_n for_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o other_o two_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a 27._o pag._n 27._o the_o objector_n in_o the_o letter_n say_v they_o only_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o e._n w._n say_v he_o can_v find_v those_o quotation_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandria_n 55._o pag._n 54._o 55._o because_o the_o book_n quote_v be_v too_o big_a and_o he_o can_v not_o espy_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n never_o examine_v they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o
image_n in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o nod_v their_o head_n to_o twinkle_v the_o eye_n and_o even_o to_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o superstitious_a talk_n and_o act_n of_o their_o priest_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o my_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o religious_a veneration_n for_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o kilbrony_n that_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o know_v the_o deep_a superstition_n of_o the_o poor_a irish_a do_v not_o distrain_v upon_o his_o tenant_n for_o his_o rent_n but_o carry_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o female_a saint_n of_o kilbrony_n and_o instant_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o the_o tenant_n shall_v redeem_v the_o lady_n by_o a_o punctual_a and_o speedy_a pay_v of_o their_o rent_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o unblessed_a as_o long_o as_o the_o image_n be_v away_o and_o therefore_o they_o speedy_o fetch_v away_o their_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o saint_n can_v not_o help_v they_o when_o her_o image_n be_v away_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v tempt_v all_o the_o weak_a people_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o idolatry_n by_o countenance_v and_o justify_v and_o impose_v such_o act_n which_o all_o their_o head_n can_v never_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v from_o idolatry_n i_o end_v this_o with_o a_o memorial_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o mentz_n 14._o c._n 14._o who_o command_v moneri_fw-la populum_fw-la ne_fw-la imagine_v adorent_fw-la propositio_fw-la c._n 41._o apud_fw-la bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o imag_n s._n s._n c._n 22._o sect._n secunda_fw-la propositio_fw-la the_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o british_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o bonifacius_n the_o legate_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o dover_n and_o that_o without_o disputation_n or_o inquiry_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n pretend_v to_o be_v see_v by_o eguinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o austin_n the_o monk_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n beda_n tell_v and_o from_o he_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la affirm_v that_o before_o this_o vision_n of_o egwin_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o use_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o worship_v or_o adore_v beda_n say_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n no_o monument_n of_o it_o before_o this_o hypochondrical_a dream_n of_o egwin_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 792._o a._n d._n circiter_n 792._o because_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o englishman_n master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o offa_n the_o book_n of_o c._n p._n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o ex_fw-la authoritate-divina_a scripturarum_fw-la mir_fw-fr abiliter_fw-la affirmatum_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o king_n 1._o annal._n part_n 1._o say_v hovedon_n section_n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n almost_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o give_v this_o one_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v by_o their_o say_n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o condemn_v not_o the_o picture_v of_o those_o symbolical_a shape_n or_o form_n in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v well_o understand_v a_o essence_n and_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n much_o less_o can_v a_o painter_n pencil_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o who_o attempt_n to_o paint_v the_o divine_a essence_n osir._n vide_fw-la plutarch_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osir._n this_o be_v a_o subterfuge_n which_o none_o but_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n otherwise_o can_v make_v use_n of_o 2._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o such_o symbolical_a form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o picture_n he_o in_o no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o general_o both_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v he_o always_o appear_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o still_a voice_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o son_n but_o still_o the_o adorable_a majesty_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o form_n and_o symbolical_a shape_n in_o which_o she_o never_o pretend_v the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o a_o face_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n one_o body_n with_o three_o head_n and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o great_a beard_n and_o a_o pope_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o transverse_a rafter_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a trinity_n figure_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o remphan_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n themselves_o have_v make_v which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v idol_n by_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o idolum_fw-la sâ—mulachrum_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la existentis_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o see_v any_o such_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o they_o most_o impious_o represent_v and_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o they_o may_v of_o it_o make_v a_o image_n to_o god_n they_o will_v make_v many_o more_o monster_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la 15._o durandus_fw-la in_o 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o n._n 15._o well_o observe_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o corporal_a form_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n we_o must_v say_v to_o this_o that_o those_o corporal_a form_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o representation_n of_o they_o by_o image_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o form_n or_o shape_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o due_a to_o those_o form_n by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o form_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o represent_v those_o effect_n which_o those_o divine_a person_n do_v effect_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n now_o how_o will_v the_o reader_n imagine_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v confute_v and_o his_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n answer_v 60._o pag._n 60._o why_o most_o clear_o e._n w._n say_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o s._n john_n damascen_n do_v it_o it_o solve_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n well!_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o the_o same_o quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la vacantis_fw-la ac_fw-la circumscriptionis_fw-la &_o figurae_fw-la